to_o prove_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n yet_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v think_v we_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o examination_n because_o we_o fear_v the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o they_o i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v their_o weakness_n to_o bind_v say_v bellarmine_n be_v either_o the_o essence_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o all_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o all_o law_n doc_fw-fr bind_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v therefore_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v motion_n therefore_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n whereas_o yet_o the_o fire_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o earth_n downward_o thing_n without_o life_n move_v but_o one_o way_n either_o towards_o or_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n live_v every_o way_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v more_o childish_a than_o this_o for_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o law_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o all_o divine_a law_n shall_v equal_o bind_v this_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o first_o no_o man_n say_v that_o law_n bind_v only_o because_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o law_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o second_o we_o add_v that_o all_o divine_a law_n do_v equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n do_v as_o much_o fear_n god_n displeasure_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n as_o for_o another_o though_o not_o so_o great_a displeasure_n nor_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o they_o equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o conscience_n fear_v and_o seek_v to_o decline_v his_o three_o reason_n that_o god_n commandment_n make_v those_o action_n that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o man_n by_o their_o precept_n do_v so_o likewise_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o god_n precept_n and_o commandment_n make_v action_n that_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n be_v because_o they_o be_v rule_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o conversation_n but_o man_n law_n likewise_o be_v rule_n of_o man_n life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v those_o action_n that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o for_o that_o the_o one_o contain_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n the_o other_o oftentimes_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rule_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n divert_v from_o that_o which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v sinful_a but_o man_n law_n be_v keep_v and_o fullfil_v with_o how_o bad_a affection_n soever_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v prescribe_v three_o because_o the_o use_n of_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n long_o nor_o far_o than_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o allow_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o virtue_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n deny_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o his_o positive_a law_n but_o man_n have_v no_o such_o power_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o their_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n last_o god_n law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v give_v when_o nature_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n absolute_o which_o if_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o they_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v rule_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a conversation_n frame_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n may_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o these_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o first_o because_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v god_n and_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o command_v the_o one_o require_v inward_a action_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a with_o inward_a affection_n the_o other_o outward_a only_a second_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n have_v power_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o offence_n commit_v against_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o be_v many_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n by_o every_o man_n whereof_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n as_o god_n do_v law_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o subjection_n be_v require_v general_o and_o absolute_o where_o obedience_n be_v not_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v good_a and_o profitable_a law_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v our_o obedience_n be_v profitable_a thus_o have_v we_o brief_o examine_v their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v easy_o discern_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o observation_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v grace_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a effect_n second_o that_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n three_o that_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n they_o dangerous_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o oppress_v they_o with_o heavy_a burden_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o complaint_n that_o peâ—…icula_fw-la gerson_n long_o since_o make_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n childish_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o multiplicantes_fw-la augustine_n to_o januarius_n complain_v when_o thing_n be_v much_o better_a than_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v be_v neither_o say_v gerson_n be_v they_o content_a to_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o law_n but_o as_o if_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o most_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o own_o law_n prescribe_v &_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o by_o their_o vain_a tradition_n they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o roman_a lawgiver_n be_v in_o burden_v man_n with_o so_o many_o tradition_n 2._o the_o same_o gerson_n fit_o observe_v that_o adam_n in_o
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
allege_v by_o 8._o cusanus_fw-la and_o great_o approve_v yea_o the_o same_o 40_o cusanus_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v thither_o that_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o begin_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v void_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o original_a patron_n by_o reason_n whereof_o young_a man_n run_v to_o rome_n and_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n there_o carry_v gold_n with_o they_o and_o bring_v back_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o many_o like_a confusion_n which_o the_o canon_n forbid_v and_o need_v reformation_n add_v that_o the_o common_a say_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v not_o restrain_v or_o alter_v these_o course_n bring_v in_o by_o papal_a authority_n shall_v not_o move_v any_o man_n for_o that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n establish_v canonical_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o such_o as_o attend_v his_o service_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v observe_v neither_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n emperor_n do_v err_v that_o make_v so_o many_o sacred_a constitution_n or_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o say_v he_o i_o read_v that_o pope_n have_v desire_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offence_n commit_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o constitution_n depend_v upon_o papal_a or_o synodall_n approbation_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o i_o have_v read_v and_o collect_v four_o score_n and_o six_o chief_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o law_n make_v by_o old_a emperor_n and_o many_o other_o make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o order_n be_v take_v not_o only_o concern_v other_o but_o even_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o other_o patriarch_n what_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ordain_v and_o many_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v to_o approve_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o bind_a force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o approbation_n but_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v profess_v their_o due_a regard_n of_o those_o imperial_a and_o princely_a constitution_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o constitution_n have_v no_o further_a force_n than_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o canon_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v former_o order_v or_o from_o synodall_n approbation_n yet_o may_v the_o emperor_n now_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o prince_n constitution_n ground_v on_o they_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v with_o good_a advice_n consider_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o overflow_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o recall_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o privilege_n exemption_n or_o new_a device_n contrary_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o suit_n complaint_n and_o controversy_n the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o benefice_n &_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v unjust_o bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v yea_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v a_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o no_o feign_a allegation_n of_o man_n favour_v present_a disorder_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o such_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a course_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o old_a canon_n reviue_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o former_a time_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o in_o make_v law_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o be_v that_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o as_o if_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n be_v broach_v by_o us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o malicious_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o so_o fit_v a_o occasion_n to_o clear_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v questionable_a in_o this_o point_n &_o will_n first_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n and_o right_v that_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o then_o of_o that_o they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o in_o treat_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v first_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o they_o &_o the_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o they_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o such_o and_o some_o only_o in_o that_o by_o favour_n of_o prince_n out_o of_o due_a consideration_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o fit_a judge_n as_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o disposition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v intestat_fw-mi and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o mere_o and_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a or_o mix_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o three_o the_o order_n degree_n &_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n mixt_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o in_o one_o respect_n belong_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o cognisance_n and_o in_o another_o to_o another_o as_o marriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o civil_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v political_a contract_n and_o to_o spiritual_a in_o that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o such_o as_o be_v equal_o censurable_a by_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o when_o there_o be_v overgreat_a negligence_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n prescribe_v penance_n to_o offender_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v special_o either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o according_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n usury_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o murder_n theft_n &_o the_o like_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o distinction_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a premise_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o first_o touch_v those_o cause_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o spiritual_a person_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o likewise_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o in_o another_o to_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v equal_o censurable_a by_o both_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v touch_v thing_n natural_o and_o mere_o spiritual_a the_o power_n in_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o order_n &_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o ordain_v minister_n
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
church_n when_o it_o be_v 8._o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n appear_v and_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o and_o â—…7_n that_o this_o be_v foretold_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophetwhen_n he_o say_v peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la verbum_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la consilium_fw-la à _fw-la sapiente_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a but_o such_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o some_o 8._o of_o the_o friend_n &_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o defend_v &_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o error_n wherewith_o christ_n so_o often_o charge_v they_o &_o to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n assemble_v in_o council_n against_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o say_n of_o caiphas_n who_o in_o so_o say_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o year_n but_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v the_o oversight_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o those_o word_n of_o caiphas_n admit_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o intend_v by_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v better_a that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o shall_v die_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n who_o destruction_n he_o think_v unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v shall_v perish_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o word_n of_o caiphas_n that_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v justifiable_a as_o when_o he_o say_v 65_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o witness_n touch_v his_o former_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_v that_o he_o mean_v ill_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o mean_v nor_o intend_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v but_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v word_n of_o curse_a blasphemy_n &_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o any_o sense_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o confess_v that_o caiphas_n and_o his_o assistant_n err_v when_o they_o condemn_v christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o err_v in_o mistake_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n person_n &_o in_o be_v misinform_v of_o he_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n counsel_n may_v err_v this_o conceit_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o reject_v &_o explode_v as_o absurd_a for_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n &_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o enwrap_v in_o it_o a_o most_o important_a question_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o caiphas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n resolve_v that_o he_o be_v not_o err_v damnable_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o pertinacious_o in_o that_o they_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o star_n design_v to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o sage_n from_o a_o far_o adore_v as_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n &_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o sea_n &_o wind_n obey_v &_o at_o who_o rebuke_n the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v former_o possess_v but_o if_o this_o defence_n of_o the_o hellish_a sentence_n of_o wicked_a caiphas_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o adversary_n last_o refuge_n be_v that_o this_o council_n err_v because_o caiphas_n &_o his_o fellow_n proceed_v in_o it_o tumultuous_o &_o not_o in_o due_a sort_n which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a shift_n for_o how_o be_v counsel_n privilege_v from_o err_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o man_n seek_v so_o careful_o to_o defend_v though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v unexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o counsel_n may_v proceed_v tumultuous_o &_o so_o define_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v &_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n might_n and_o do_v err_v sometime_o dangerous_o &_o damnable_o this_o council_n continue_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o well_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &_o the_o return_n from_o the_o same_o as_o before_z 4_o though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n always_o be_v chief_a there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n egypt_n and_o syria_n command_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o govern_v till_o some_o difference_n grow_v among_o they_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n deprive_v both_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o the_o assamonaei_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n can_v not_o endure_v but_o by_o force_n and_o policy_n in_o a_o sort_n free_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o first_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o of_o king_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o mattathias_n be_v constitute_v priest_n prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o many_o come_v down_o to_o he_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n judas_n maccabaeus_n succeed_v mattathias_n and_o join_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o princely_a power_n jonathas_n succeed_v macchabaeus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 30._o now_o this_o day_n do_v we_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o prince_n instead_o of_o judas_n and_o a_o captain_n to_o fight_v our_o battle_n simon_n succeed_v jonathas_n and_o in_o his_o time_n demetrius_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochus_n his_o son_n remit_v all_o tribute_n so_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v it_o under_o their_o king_n john_n succeed_v simon_n and_o aristobulus_n john_n who_o put_v upon_o himself_o a_o diadem_n and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n after_o aristobulus_n succeed_v alexander_n his_o brother_n marry_v solina_n his_o wife_n alexander_n be_v dead_a alexandra_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n &_o after_o her_o hircanus_n who_o aristobulus_n his_o brother_n expulse_v pompey_n take_v this_o aristobulus_n prisoner_n subdue_v judaea_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o appoint_v antipater_n ascalonita_n to_o be_v procurator_n of_o it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n against_o who_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n thus_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n rest_v principal_o in_o the_o sanedrim_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o sway_v all_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n so_o long_o as_o that_o court_n continue_v and_o retain_v the_o authority_n belong_v to_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n first_o and_o then_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n assume_v to_o themselves_o priestly_a and_o princely_a dignity_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o high_a room_n in_o this_o court_n of_o
liberty_n free_v not_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o from_o do_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v they_o examine_v &_o try_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o justice_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v our_o work_n though_o imperfect_a if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o say_v 5._o kellison_n the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n only_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n &_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v man_n free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o any_o law_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a &_o weak_a inference_n christian_n man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n &_o his_o law_n and_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n either_o break_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o because_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n &_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o give_v a_o new_a or_o more_o perfect_a law_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o urge_v it_o more_o strict_o than_o moses_n do_v as_o some_o imagine_v in_o which_o sense_n our_o divine_n right_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v come_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n former_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v first_o by_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v mistake_v second_o by_o merit_a remission_n of_o the_o precedent_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o three_o by_o give_v grace_n that_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n do_v the_o thing_n it_o require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v of_o we_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o our_o divine_n do_v never_o simple_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v so_o name_v first_o because_o he_o write_v those_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o moses_n deliver_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v certain_a positive_a law_n to_o christian_a man_n touch_v sacrament_n ministry_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o force_n before_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o kellison_n slanderous_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n report_v of_o we_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v we_o that_o no_o hell_n nor_o judgement_n remain_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v but_o we_o constant_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o persist_v therein_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v everlasting_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n how_o grievous_a soever_o resist_v dislike_v repent_v of_o &_o forsake_v can_v hurt_v we_o &_o that_o no_o hell_n nor_o judgement_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o against_o which_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o kellison_n nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o guide_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o king_n to_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v which_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o us._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o joyful_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v by_o believe_v become_v his_o people_n when_o have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n he_o come_v to_o perform_v he_o be_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o god_n his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o 15._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o himself_o upon_o his_o cross_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n that_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n even_o into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n amongstall_n those_o messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a evangelist_n be_v assistant_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o better_a settle_v &_o perfect_v of_o thing_n happy_o begin_v by_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o open_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o admirable_a manner_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 25._o they_o that_o hear_v they_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v temporary_a and_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apostle_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o distinguish_v by_o we_o first_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o fit_v to_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o be_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o second_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o 3_o generality_n of_o commission_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o place_n &_o towards_o all_o person_n the_o four_o the_o speaking_z in_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o these_o joint_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o in_o those_o time_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n as_o either_o not_o be_v call_v immediate_o but_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n general_n commission_n they_o have_v not_o but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n to_o assist_v their_o presence_n &_o supply_v their_o absence_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o to_o perfect_v that_o they_o begin_v last_o though_o the_o have_v of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n simple_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o 1â—…_n philip_n baptize_v but_o that_o the_o 17._o apostle_n go_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o in_o their_o time_n so_o be_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o
their_o faith_n and_o profession_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v one_o of_o another_o and_o before_o tehy_n be_v account_v and_o repute_v for_o lawful_a patriarch_n wherefore_o presuppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o mix_v and_o have_v see_v how_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o many_o pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o consider_v what_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o government_n be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o three_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v mederator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o they_o touch_v provincial_a counsel_n to_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o action_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n 5._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 20._o we_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n the_o first_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n decree_v the_o same_o and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o chalcedon_n complain_v that_o in_o some_o province_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o thereby_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n need_v reformation_n be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v assemble_v every_o year_n twice_o at_o that_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o amend_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o province_n here_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v these_o synod_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v of_o who_o they_o consist_v what_o cause_v they_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a original_o be_v and_o what_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o positive_a constitution_n upon_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o person_n that_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o presbyter_n also_o be_v present_a in_o these_o assembly_n and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o 7._o antisiodorum_n say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o diocese_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v provincial_a synod_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o compass_n let_v presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 1._o considentibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la astantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la intererant_fw-la concilio_n congregato_fw-la patronus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n assemble_v patronus_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 88_o gregorius_n papa_n coram_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la residens_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o cuncto_fw-la clero_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v gregory_z the_o pope_n sit_v before_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o bless_a peter_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o provincial_n synod_n but_o have_v decisive_a voice_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o gregorio_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o synod_n in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o manner_n that_o bishop_n do_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o 14._o bellarmine_n have_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o our_o convocation_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o sundry_a presbyter_n also_o as_o well_o out_o of_o cathedral_n church_n as_o diocese_n at_o large_a be_v present_a and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n will_v clear_o refute_v the_o same_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v the_o 19_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o church_n be_v void_a and_o the_o deprive_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n and_o in_o a_o word_n any_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n do_v in_o any_o church_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v 20._o let_v the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v present_a and_o as_o many_o as_o think_v they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o wrong_v there_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o in_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v thing_n moderate_v that_o 9_o neither_o the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consult_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o convocate_a his_o brethren_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n subject_n to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n thus_o at_o first_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v determine_v and_o
say_v nothing_o of_o this_o excommunication_n but_o report_v the_o 18._o repulse_n which_o the_o messenger_n the_o roman_a bishop_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v a_o council_n receive_v and_o 34._o theophilus_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v ever_o hold_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o by_o hierome_n and_o other_o to_o his_o die_a day_n notwithstanding_o these_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o chrysostome_n the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o whereof_o zonaras_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n which_o be_v a_o three_o instance_n of_o papal_a censure_n against_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o gregory_n do_v not_o anathematise_v leo_n of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o stay_v the_o tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o solicitation_n 2._o procure_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n stay_v the_o tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v whereupon_o the_o german_n and_o french_a possess_v rome_n and_o become_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o 862._o nicholas_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o concubine_n valdrada_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n &_o trever_n but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o this_o example_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o qâ—…estion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o these_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o we_o say_v these_o circumstance_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v untrue_o report_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n which_o we_o find_v in_o rhegino_n and_o other_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o valdrada_n which_o have_v be_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n begin_v to_o dislike_v thietberga_n his_o wife_n hereupon_o he_o labour_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o coleyn_n to_o find_v some_o mean_n to_o put_v she_o away_o they_o call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o thietberga_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v a_o unfit_a wife_n for_o the_o king_n the_o king_n thus_o free_v from_o his_o wife_n profess_v he_o can_v live_v single_a they_o pronounce_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o he_o take_v valdrada_n to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v former_o keep_v as_o his_o concubine_n nicholas_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o this_o send_v into_o france_n to_o learn_v the_o certainty_n the_o legate_n he_o send_v come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o general_a council_n have_v assure_v he_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o trevers_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n and_o proceed_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o they_o degrade_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n in_o all_o which_o narration_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n find_v that_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v because_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o these_o two_o bishop_n but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o patriarch_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o valdrada_n his_o suppose_a wife_n therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o say_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o valdrada_n only_o and_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o one_o silly_a harlot_n that_o have_v so_o grievous_o scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o who_o cause_n be_v judge_v before_o in_o a_o synod_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o there_o examine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o trever_n against_o a_o lawful_a queen_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o will_v never_o by_o any_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n &_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n the_o cardinal_n can_v bring_v from_o the_o censure_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v and_o therefore_o he_o 20._o proceed_v to_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o appoint_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o he_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o this_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicar_n vicegerent_n or_o substitute_n but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o therefore_o from_o the_o have_v of_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o illimited_a power_n &_o authority_n so_o leo_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n constitute_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v former_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n whâ—…ch_o cause_v great_a resort_n thither_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o council_n of_o 20._o sardica_n provide_v that_o the_o clergyman_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v too_o long_o 52._o stay_v at_o thessalonica_n so_o the_o same_o 87._o leo_n make_v potentius_fw-la the_o bishop_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n sallust_n hormisda_n salustius_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n in_o boetica_fw-la and_o lusitania_n and_o gregory_n virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o the_o region_n of_o france_n all_o these_o place_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o juxta_fw-la cusanus_fw-la show_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o signification_n of_o the_o 131._o emperor_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o though_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o caelestinus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v within_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o only_a which_o caelestinus_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o 14._o caelestinus_n have_v be_v inform_v by_o cyril_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o have_v in_o his_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n condemn_v the_o same_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n that_o so_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o not_o only_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o judgment_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o consent_a resolution_n of_o they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o therefore_o 4._o euagrius_n show_v that_o at_o or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n nestorius_n and_o cyril_n come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v after_o fifteen_o day_n stay_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a who_o also_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o caelestinus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o send_v for_o nestorius_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v to_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o general_a council_n cyril_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v nor_o send_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o own_o right_n episcorum_n precedent_n of_o that_o assembly_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v assemble_v his_o bishop_n
intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o opinion_n have_v ancient_o and_o have_v present_o great_a patron_n and_o follower_n yet_o 4â—…_n bellarmine_n very_o confident_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o same_o first_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o prove_v because_o not_o of_o those_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o infidel_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o christ_n commit_v none_o but_o only_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n whereunto_o saint_n paul_n agree_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o in_o free_a will_n and_o 12._o reason_n and_o have_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n 21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v require_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o 5_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v the_o pope_n lieutenant_n and_o theresore_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o see_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o such_o lieutenant_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o place_v they_o or_o displace_v they_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o sovereign_a right_n of_o command_v over_o all_o as_o be_v pretend_v see_v it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o that_o whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o infidel_n be_v true_o and_o right_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o nullity_n in_o their_o title_n nor_o ever_o seize_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o become_v christian_n lose_v not_o the_o right_a that_o they_o former_o have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v thing_n well_o settle_v before_o but_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o to_o hurt_v any_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v part_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o sedulius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sing_v hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o be_v o_o impious_a enemy_n herod_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v christ_n come_n he_o will_v not_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o transitory_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n impose_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n as_o to_o leave_v their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o confirm_v first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n &_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o contend_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n basilicis_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o not_o the_o church_n land_n do_v pay_v tribute_n and_o again_o tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar._n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n second_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n 43._o pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o sunt_fw-la gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o principal_o the_o world_n be_v guide_v to_o wit_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o prince_n with_o who_o gregory_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v mauritium_n power_n over_o all_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v his_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o infidel_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o no_o necessity_n imply_v in_o their_o conversion_n of_o relinquish_a their_o right_a when_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o that_o both_o infidel_n &_o christian_n notwithstanding_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o princely_a power_n &_o right_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v invest_v peter_n or_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n see_v he_o can_v give_v they_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o other_o nay_o he_o proceed_v far_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n he_o prove_v because_o the_o right_a to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n be_v king_n or_o lord_n be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n election_n conquest_n or_o special_a donation_n and_o gift_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a family_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o next_o in_o blood_n to_o david_n or_o not_o and_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o david_n house_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v &_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jeconiah_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 12._o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o temporal_a king_n such_o as_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v 30._o write_v this_o man_n barren_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o to_o have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o judah_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o angel_n prophesy_v that_o 32._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o hieremie_n and_o
ambrose_n upon_o luke_n that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o hieremie_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o right_a of_o election_n he_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o o_o man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 15._o when_o christ_n know_v they_o mean_v to_o come_v &_o take_v he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o flee_v again_o himself_o alone_o into_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v choose_v nor_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o any_o such_o choice_n that_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n and_o victory_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o war_n be_v not_o with_o mortal_a king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o again_o 31._o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 15._o that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o that_o his_o warrefare_n be_v not_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o grace_n where_o satan_n reign_v before_o by_o infidelity_n disobedience_n and_o sin_n last_o that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n by_o any_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o for_o as_o the_o finem_fw-la father_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v by_o so_o say_v to_o put_v pilate_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o affect_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o i_o be_o a_o king_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o caesar_n and_o herod_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o support_v of_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o honour_n riches_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n this_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n far_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v and_o by_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o conversation_n show_v the_o same_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o kingly_a act_n for_o whereas_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o 20._o priest_n drive_v the_o king_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o disorderly_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o priestly_a or_o kingly_a authority_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a zeal_n like_o that_o wherewith_o 7._o phinchees_n be_v move_v to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o 40._o elias_n to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n this_o most_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n be_v far_a confirm_v in_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a nay_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o all_o such_o other_o earthly_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n abound_v and_o by_o suffer_a death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o i_o be_o appoint_v of_o he_o a_o king_n to_o preach_v his_o commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 44._o in_o their_o day_n shall_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n be_v he_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nay_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o roman_n at_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n how_o can_v that_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v divine_a spiritual_a eternal_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n but_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v he_o have_v not_o and_o hereupon_o saint_n augustine_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n joannis_n audite_fw-la judaej_n &_o gentes_fw-la audi_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la audi_fw-la praeputium_fw-la audite_fw-la omne_fw-la regnae_fw-la terrena_fw-la non_fw-la impedio_fw-la dominationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v o_o jews_n and_o gentile_n hear_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n hear_v all_o you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o with_o that_o most_o vain_a and_o causeless_a fear_n wherewith_o herod_n fear_v and_o slay_v so_o many_o innocent_a babe_n be_v cruel_a rather_o out_o of_o fear_n then_o anger_n and_o so_o forward_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n which_o the_o venit_fw-la gloss_n confirm_v note_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n refuse_v it_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v he_o no_o way_n reprove_v but_o willing_o accept_v the_o hymn_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o welcome_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o have_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a whereunto_o leo_n agree_v show_v that_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o prince_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n fear_v a_o successor_n but_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v vain_a and_o causeless_a say_v epiphania_fw-la o_o caeca_fw-la stultae_fw-la aemulationis_fw-la impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la perturbandum_fw-la putas_fw-la divinum_fw-la tuo_fw-la furore_fw-la consilium_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la regnumqui_fw-la praestat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v oblinde_a impiety_n of_o foolish_a emulation_n which_o think_v to_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o fury_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o epiph._n fulgentius_n accord_v with_o he_o say_v the_o gold_n which_o the_o sage_n offer_v to_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n in_o the_o coin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v his_o image_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o mundane_a king_n see_v they_o have_v their_o image_n and_o superscription_n in_o their_o
himself_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n first_o out_o of_o scripture_n strange_o wrest_v second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o better_a authority_n they_o have_v none_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o either_o of_o a_o spiritual_a whereby_o christ_n so_o reign_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o communicable_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n follow_v the_o late_a lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la haberet_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la executiuè_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la passibilitati_fw-la subiectus_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v although_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v this_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v please_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o passibilitie_n for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n for_o father_n ancient_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o certain_a omnes_fw-la epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v and_o give_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o this_o authority_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o epistle_n howsoever_o gratian_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n mistake_v the_o matter_n second_o that_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n and_o add_v that_o heaven_n take_v authority_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 19_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n other_o expound_v the_o suppose_a word_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a be_v name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o company_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o before_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o as_o likewise_o some_o other_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v yet_o after_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n sed_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n &_o distinct_a dignity_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o that_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a turmoil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a who_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v possess_v that_o both_o the_o modesty_n of_o each_o of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o also_o no_o one_o have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o too_o high_a the_o next_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whereof_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n obedientiâ_fw-la we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n say_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o sure_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n the_o answer_n unto_o this_o authority_n be_v easy_a for_o bonifacius_n as_o â—…0_n duarenus_n note_v be_v a_o vain_a busy_a turbulent_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o challenge_v that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o say_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o pope_n will_v enforce_v out_o of_o they_o some_o say_v lucae_n maldonatus_n from_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o other_o sword_n be_v mean_v then_o either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n approach_v will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v they_o shall_v use_v material_a sword_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o confirm_v their_o err_a opinion_n but_o answer_v they_o ironical_o as_o theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o
though_o the_o time_n will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o many_o sword_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v they_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o be_v enough_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o maldonatus_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o show_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o out_o of_o beda_n much_o more_o apt_a than_o that_o of_o bonifacius_n duo_o gladii_fw-la say_v beda_n sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sponte_fw-la passi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolis_n audaciam_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la certandi_fw-la &_o evulsà ictu_fw-la eius_fw-la auriculâ_fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la morituro_fw-la pietatem_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la doceret_fw-la inesse_fw-la medicandi_fw-la alter_v quinequaquam_fw-la vaginâ_fw-la exemptus_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la eos_fw-la nec_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la potuere_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la defension_n facere_fw-la permissos_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n want_v no_o courage_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o master_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o and_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o piety_n to_o compassionate_v the_o miserable_a nor_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o make_v he_o whole_a that_o be_v hurt_v though_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o which_o never_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n eugen._n bernard_n mystical_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n of_o authority_n but_o he_o think_v it_o have_v they_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n for_o it_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o the_o other_o for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n from_o bonifacius_n they_o pass_v to_o compeâ—…enti_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v those_o that_o be_v wrong_v in_o their_o rightful_a cause_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o some_o bishop_n or_o to_o himself_o and_o clemens_n the_o five_o who_o judicatâ—…_n profess_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o certain_a secular_a business_n &_o affair_n and_o to_o determine_v certain_a civil_a cause_n upon_o three_o several_a ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o greatness_n make_v he_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o his_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o three_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n give_v unto_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o seem_v to_o ground_v his_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n upon_o some_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o concession_n of_o civil_a prince_n according_o as_o we_o read_v of_o quicunque_fw-la theodosius_n that_o he_o permit_v any_o layman_n have_v civil_a difference_n among_o themselves_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n if_o they_o list_v which_o concession_n proceed_v ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o piety_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o right_a or_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o state_n of_o churchman_n be_v much_o change_v from_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o privilege_n as_o 2._o duarenus_n show_v yet_o pope_n clemens_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o heretical_a impiety_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o fold_v reason_n bring_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o from_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o seek_v to_o tread_v underneath_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o peter_n successor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o 6._o he_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a state_n and_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o procure_n and_o set_v forward_o of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o fancy_n be_v most_o easy_o refute_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n presuppose_v his_o former_a concession_n for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o limit_z or_o restrain_v any_o power_n or_o the_o excercise_n of_o it_o but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o eminent_a sort_n and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v in_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v and_o come_v original_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o take_v away_o by_o he_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o heathen_a infidel_n who_o no_o way_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n second_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o if_o not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mediation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 30._o the_o emperor_n know_v say_v tertullian_n who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o have_v humane_a soul_n they_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n in_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la that_o be_v after_o who_o they_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o but_o among_o all_o other_o the_o first_o before_z and_o above_o all_o go_n and_o again_o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o emperor_n whence_o he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a judge_n among_o we_o who_o have_v late_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n overspread_a greatness_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o tell_v we_o 26._o that_o civil_a power_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediate_o rather_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v politic_a government_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n to_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o and_o 22._o occam_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o imperial_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o all_o lawful_a civil_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a civil_a prince_n while_o they_o be_v infidel_n have_v true_a dominion_n rule_n and_o authority_n hold_v it_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o
same_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o as_o ample_a &_o independent_a sort_n as_o before_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o man_n hurt_n &_o grace_n overthrow_v not_o nature_n therefore_o still_o they_o remain_v independent_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o while_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n well_o but_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v it_o they_o lose_v the_o independent_a absoluteness_n thereof_o their_o say_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v heteticall_a for_o if_o upon_o abuse_n of_o independent_a authority_n they_o that_o have_v it_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v it_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la then_o authority_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o extreme_a abuse_n of_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v 14_o nec_fw-la tyrannicaefactionis_fw-la perversitas_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la regius_fw-la clementia_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la subditos_fw-la tractet_fw-la nec_fw-la vituperabilis_fw-la ordo_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la tyrannicâ_fw-la saeviat_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la namque_fw-la iniustâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la iustè_fw-la velle_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la iustâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr velle_fw-la uti_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o shall_v the_o perverseness_n of_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n ever_o be_v praise_n worthy_a though_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o subject_n with_o all_o kingly_a clemency_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o kingly_a power_n ever_o be_v subject_a to_o just_a reprehension_n though_o a_o king_n grow_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a like_o a_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o unlawful_a power_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o lawful_a power_n unrighteous_o &_o unjust_o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o if_o god_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n err_v and_o abuse_v their_o authority_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v that_o their_o authority_n reach_v unto_o to_o wit_n civil_a greatness_n army_n of_o soldier_n wall_a city_n tower_n and_o strong_a hold_n both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o put_n down_o of_o wicked_a king_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n have_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o any_o time_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o all_o heretical_a pagan_a and_o wicked_a king_n hinder_v the_o peaceable_a proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v authority_n &_o not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v execute_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v impious_a the_o only_a mean_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v two_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o second_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o neighbour_n prince_n the_o former_a of_o these_o mean_n be_v very_o defective_a see_v as_o 7._o bellarmine_n right_o observe_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o people_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o rather_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o heresy_n then_o resist_v against_o he_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v experience_n teach_v for_o when_o 30_o jeroboam_fw-la become_v a_o idolater_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n worship_v idol_n when_o constantine_n reign_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v when_o constantius_n reign_v arianism_n prevail_v and_o overflow_v all_o when_o julian_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n the_o great_a part_n return_v to_o paganism_n so_o that_o 19_o jovian_a be_v choose_v after_o his_o death_n refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n protest_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v emperor_n over_o infidel_n whereupon_o they_o all_o profess_a that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v dissemble_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o heart_n christian_n and_o now_o will_v show_v it_o again_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o first_o mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o err_a prince_n be_v no_o mean_n or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o and_o a_o second_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o any_o divine_a of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o one_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v breathe_v out_o excommunication_n till_o he_o be_v breathless_a but_o can_v go_v no_o far_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o four_o thus_o we_o reason_n either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o have_v he_o civil_a authority_n from_o christ_n which_o they_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v then_o can_v it_o inflict_v no_o punishment_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o of_o what_o nature_n each_o power_n be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o punishment_n it_o inflict_v the_o temporal_a power_n inflict_v only_o temporal_a outward_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n the_o spiritual_a only_a spiritual_a as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a now_o i_o suppose_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o &_o captivity_n banishment_n or_o death_n upon_o resistance_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o worst_a nature_n and_o high_a degree_n that_o may_v be_v last_o if_o sovereign_a king_n may_v be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o they_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o be_v deprive_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v but_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v as_o any_o man_n else_o may_v upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n or_o else_o other_o neighbour_n king_n or_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o but_o they_o or_o last_o the_o power_n of_o assume_v their_o authority_n to_o himself_o upon_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o in_o civil_a authority_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o over_o all_o which_o yet_o these_o man_n deny_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o prince_n action_n and_o upon_o dislike_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o whole_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o he_o may_v take_v civil_a authority_n from_o other_o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v power_n upon_o all_o defect_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o former_o pertain_v to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o now_o as_o these_o reason_n strong_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v much_o more_o confirm_v the_o same_o their_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a whereunto_o we_o answer_v with_o 78._o waldensis_n that_o though_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v simple_o more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a than_o the_o civil_a yet_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o independent_a of_o the_o other_o ambrose_n be_v great_a than_o theodosius_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o may_v either_o admit_v he_o to_o or_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o theodosius_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o may_v command_v he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sun_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o moon_n &_o
the_o influence_n thereof_o more_o powerful_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o moon_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v do_v great_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a &_o yet_o the_o temporal_a may_v do_v those_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o kingly_a office_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n &_o power_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n nowthey_n who_o most_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v civil_a never_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o in_o civil_a affair_n it_o may_v do_v more_o than_o that_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a object_n &_o more_o wonderful_a effect_n trepidantes_fw-la we_o also_o say_v nazianzen_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n &_o that_o far_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o civil_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o flesh_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n &_o thing_n earthly_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a vididominum_fw-la priesthood_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o honourable_a &_o great_a then_o a_o kingdom_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o purple_a diadem_n sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n &_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o again_o 4._o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o &_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n 146._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o prisoner_n by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o deliverance_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o her_o letter_n be_v these_o express_v the_o passion_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o her_o heart_n this_o only_a remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o or_o rather_o cruel_o delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o lose_v my_o son_n or_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficiont_v for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n by_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o that_o most_o admire_a the_o excellency_n of_o priesthood_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o princely_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a power_n authority_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a affair_n &_o business_n either_o simple_o or_o upon_o any_o abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o one_o terrene_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o king_n the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n power_n those_o thing_n pertain_v that_o be_v terrene_a to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v how_o much_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o earthly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o earthly_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v constitute_v the_o terrene_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o judge_v it_o whether_o it_o proceed_v aright_o or_o not_o but_o itself_o be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o go_v aside_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o from_o hence_o as_o 78._o waldensis_n show_v some_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o terrene_a power_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n go_v aside_o or_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n because_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o these_o man_n presume_v too_o far_o and_o in_o so_o do_v offend_v because_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o reduce_v into_o any_o other_o original_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o king_n but_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o priest_n join_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o joyful_a parent_n of_o happy_a child_n and_o judge_v afterward_o whether_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n or_o not_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empreor_fw-la anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o thereby_o invest_v he_o with_o royal_a power_n &_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o imperial_a state_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v waldensis_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o depend_v of_o it_o though_o certain_a solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n neither_o may_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o challenge_v the_o dispose_n or_o manage_v of_o civil_a affair_n upon_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o civil_a prince_n than_o they_o may_v the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o of_o these_o two_o state_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o other_o not_o as_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la accessu_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o one_o brother_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v another_o in_o danger_n reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o that_o be_v stand_v and_o to_o raise_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v both_o the_o brethren_n say_v waldensis_n both_o
every_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o &_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o from_o all_o injury_n that_o any_o other_o may_v offer_v unto_o it_o &_o if_o it_o can_v no_o other_o way_n free_v itself_o it_o must_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o change_v the_o government_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o injury_n of_o wicked_a king_n whether_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o apostate_n &_o if_o otherwise_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o their_o violence_n and_o wrong_n it_o must_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o this_o consequence_n i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v find_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o good_a prosperity_n &_o happiness_n whereof_o be_v outward_a must_v have_v outward_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o impeach_v or_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n the_o happiness_n &_o good_a whereof_o be_v not_o outward_a but_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o want_v mean_n to_o repress_v outward_a violence_n &_o insolence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o chief_a commander_n in_o it_o profess_v that_o the_o 4_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o proud_a thought_n but_o not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o city_n &_o town_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n she_o may_v attain_v she_o own_o end_n enjoy_v she_o own_o good_a &_o flourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n more_o they_o in_o any_o state_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n &_o so_o undoubted_o she_o do_v for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v more_o pure_a the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o camomile_n smell_v the_o sweet_a the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n spread_v the_o further_a the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o rose_n the_o high_a the_o more_o the_o flood_n do_v swell_v so_o god_n church_n do_v then_o most_o grow_v increase_n &_o prosper_v when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n includebantur_fw-la ligabantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la &_o multiplicabantur_fw-la cap._n that_o be_v they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v torture_v &_o rack_v yea_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o cantica_fw-la s._n bernard_n distinguish_v three_o several_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o bitterness_n the_o first_o under_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n the_o second_o in_o the_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n &_o the_o three_o when_o she_o have_v rest_n from_o both_o these_o sai_z the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worst_a in_o her_o peace_n &_o bring_v she_o in_o complain_v and_o say_v amarissima_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v my_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o peace_n for_o now_o omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v all_o be_v friend_n &_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v of_o my_o household_n but_o none_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n must_v have_v mean_n to_o attain_v she_o own_o end_n and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o wish_a good_a that_o she_o must_v have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o procure_v her_o outward_a peace_n and_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o outward_a enemy_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o reason_n charge_v christ_n with_o want_n of_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o leave_v it_o without_o mean_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o outward_a violence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n &_o afterward_o also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n for_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o other_o like_a because_o they_o want_v temporal_a force_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o for_o first_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o steed_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v prince_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n second_o they_o conclude_v that_o christian_a people_n may_v not_o endure_v their_o king_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o heretic_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v they_o prove_v because_o the_o 16._o jew_n may_v choose_v none_o to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o brethren_n lest_o he_o shall_v draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o consequence_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o king_n as_o in_o conscience_n they_o may_v not_o choose_v if_o they_o be_v free_a &_o to_o make_v choice_n 21._o when_o moses_n be_v counsel_v by_o jethro_n to_o choose_v elder_n &_o ruler_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o wit_n man_n fear_v god_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o none_o but_o such_o ought_v elector_n have_v freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o choose_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v though_o a_o king_n be_v covetous_a he_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o suprâ—…_n bellarmine_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n confute_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o infidel_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o people_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o christian_n if_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o i_o think_v christian_n may_v not_o choose_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v free_a beside_o this_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a that_o subject_n sin_n as_o much_o in_o tollerate_v king_n that_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n or_o heretic_n as_o in_o choose_v such_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v free_a all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o tolerate_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la constantius_n valens_n &_o other_o heretic_n sin_v damnable_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o will_n bellarmine_n answer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v though_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o because_o they_o want_v strength_n avoid_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o tertullian_n that_o they_o want_v not_o strength_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a 37._o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o say_v tertullian_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n for_o behold_v we_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o strength_n than_o any_o one_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o you_o and_o yet_o behold_v we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n pertain_v unto_o you_o your_o city_n your_o isle_n your_o village_n your_o town_n your_o councel-house_n your_o castle_n &_o strong_a fort_n your_o palace_n your_o senate_n &_o your_o market_n place_n only_o your_o idol_n temple_n we_o have_v leave_v free_a unto_o you_o what_o war_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o what_o attempt_n shall_v seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o though_o we_o be_v too_o weak_a who_o so_o willing_o be_v slay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v in_o our_o profession_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o arm_v ourselves_o nor_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o you_o but_o only_o depart_v away_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o into_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o confound_v and_o amaze_v you_o how_o can_v you_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n how_o will_v your_o city_n be_v leave_v desolate_a &_o none_o find_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o
chiefe-fathers_n of_o israel_n &_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n &_o say_v the_o king_n son_n must_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v proclaim_v athaliah_n be_v slay_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n destroy_v &_o the_o altar_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o it_o break_v down_o in_o all_o this_o narration_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n power_n of_o depose_v lawful_a king_n if_o they_o become_v heretic_n for_o first_o athaliah_n be_v a_o usurper_n &_o no_o lawful_a queen_n second_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o jehoiada_n alone_o but_o by_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundreth_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a civil_a affair_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n as_o the_o second_o person_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o his_o wife_n have_v save_v from_o destruction_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o to_o his_o right_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o to_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o king_n &_o the_o suppress_n of_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o jehoiada_n as_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o he_o claim_v which_o be_v to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n for_o abuse_v their_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n lawful_o do_v and_o may_v do_v as_o not_o have_v so_o great_a preeminence_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o civil_a state_n in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n &_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v 10._o ocean_n the_o high_a priest_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o war_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o member_n &_o vengeance_n of_o blood_n &_o it_o beseem_v he_o well_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o five_o example_n be_v of_o ambrose_n repel_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a murder_n that_o be_v commit_v at_o thessalonica_n by_o his_o commandment_n the_o story_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o coachman_n of_o borherica_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o that_o town_n for_o some_o fault_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n now_o when_o the_o solemn_a horse-race_n and_o sport_v fight_n of_o horseman_n approach_v the_o people_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o one_o of_o who_o there_o will_v be_v great_a use_n in_o those_o ensue_a solemn_a sport_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o botherica_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o most_o despiteful_o use_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o outrage_n be_v exceed_o move_v and_o command_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o all_o judicial_a form_n of_o proceed_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o offender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o among_o they_o many_o stranger_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o outrage_n for_o which_o theodosius_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v be_v most_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o slay_v saint_n ambrose_n understand_v of_o this_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v he_o from_o enter_v with_o this_o speech_n thou_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v o_o emperor_n what_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v thou_o bethink_v thyself_o now_o thy_o rage_n be_v past_a to_o what_o extremity_n thy_o fury_n carry_v thou_o perhaps_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o imperial_a power_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o fault_n &_o thy_o greatness_n repell_v all_o check_n of_o reason_n control_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o the_o dust_n be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v return_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o purple_a robe_n make_v thou_o forget_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o thy_o subject_n o_o emperor_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o thou_o and_o in_o service_n thy_o fellow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o commander_n over_o all_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o with_o what_o eye_n will_v thou_o behold_v his_o temple_n or_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o the_o sacred_a pavement_n thereof_o will_v thou_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o those_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n yet_o drop_v will_v thou_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o will_v thou_o presume_v to_o put_v to_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n replenish_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n utter_v the_o passion_n of_o thy_o furious_a mind_n depart_v therefore_o add_v not_o this_o iniquity_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o decline_v not_o those_o band_n which_o god_n above_o approve_v with_o these_o speech_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o move_v and_o know_v the_o distinct_a duty_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n return_v to_o the_o court_n with_o tear_n &_o sigh_n a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o eight_o month_n be_v first_o pass_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n approach_v and_o all_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o solemnize_v the_o same_o with_o triumphant_a joy_n but_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n lament_v &_o pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n which_o when_o ruffinus_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n perceive_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o weep_n to_o who_o weep_v more_o bitter_o than_o before_o he_o say_v o_o ruffinus_n thou_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o thou_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o be_o afflict_v but_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o calamity_n make_v i_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o that_o whereas_o the_o door_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v open_a to_o slave_n and_o beggar_n and_o they_o go_v free_o into_o the_o same_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v shut_v against_o i_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o i_o also_o for_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o ruffinus_n reply_v i_o will_v run_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o unloose_v these_o band_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v thou_o no_o say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v i_o know_v his_o sentence_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o imperial_a power_n yet_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v
emperor_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n move_v against_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v further_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v up_o other_o of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v have_v force_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n who_o yet_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o disclaim_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o forbear_v to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n as_o suprà _fw-la zonaras_n say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o civil_a thing_n but_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o other_o dislike_n so_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n they_o stay_v the_o tribute_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o chronici_fw-la otho_n frisingensis_n have_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n and_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a persuade_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o mundi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n suprà _fw-la nauclerus_fw-la 1._o rhegino_n and_o other_o but_o yet_o make_v the_o pope_n only_o a_o persuader_n and_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n the_o doer_n of_o that_o be_v do_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o zonaras_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stay_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n namely_o that_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o emperor_n course_n together_o with_o their_o own_o distaste_n of_o his_o action_n do_v so_o avert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o do_v by_o he_o which_o his_o persuasion_n though_o tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n do_v work_v without_o his_o like_n and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o 731._o sigebert_n say_v gregory_n charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o error_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o west_n from_o he_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o 21._o another_o roman_a bishop_n also_o to_o wit_n zacharias_n depose_v the_o french_a king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o fault_n do_v by_o he_o as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o sway_v so_o great_a power_n and_o put_v pipine_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o emperor_n into_o his_o place_n free_v and_o absolve_a all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o feaultie_a which_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v find_v likewise_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o this_o allegation_n 18._o occam_n 6._o answer_v that_o zacharias_n do_v not_o depose_v childericke_n the_o french_a king_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o untrue_o report_v but_o only_o give_v allowance_n of_o the_o peer_n dopose_v of_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n which_o say_v allegat_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deposuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o king_n because_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o those_o that_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o allow_v their_o act_n but_o he_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v the_o pope_n but_o do_v think_v he_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v which_o other_o pope_n likewise_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o show_v out_o of_o another_o clericus_fw-la gloss_n so_o that_o the_o 10._o century_n writer_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o zacharias_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n untrue_o anouch_v notwithstanding_o i_o rather_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v but_o give_v his_o opinion_n what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n touch_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o find_v they_o report_v by_o ancient_a writer_n first_o all_o pipino_n historian_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o those_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n whole_o neglect_v the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v see_v but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n rule_v all_o neither_o do_v thing_n stand_v thus_o for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o 750._o sigebert_n say_v they_o continue_v so_o 88_o year_n in_o this_o office_n of_o a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n pipine_n inccee_v his_o ancestor_n but_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o worthy_a exploit_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o great_a and_o honourable_a action_n but_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v &_o endure_v a_o king_n almost_o witless_a &_o mad_a with_o diverse_a senseless_a foolery_n wherefore_o they_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o france_n report_n that_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n of_o pipine_n and_o the_o witless_a folly_n of_o childericke_n the_o king_n consult_v zachary_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o think_v so_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a a_o king_n be_v any_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v or_o pipine_v to_o be_v defraud_v of_o royal_a dignity_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o be_v right_o worthy_a of_o who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v answer_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o king_n who_o know_v best_o how_o to_o perform_v kingly_a duty_n the_o french_a by_o the_o public_a and_o common_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n proclaim_v pipine_n king_n and_o shore_n the_o head_n of_o childericke_n and_o make_v he_o a_o clerk_n 20._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o french_a man_n ancient_o have_v their_o king_n descend_v of_o a_o ancient_a stock_n who_o of_o meroveus_n the_o son_n of_o king_n clodius_n the_o second_o be_v call_v merovingian_n the_o race_n of_o which_o king_n continue_v till_o childericke_n and_o in_o he_o end_v for_o long_o before_o they_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n or_o authority_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o vain_a and_o empty_a title_n of_o king_n for_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o sway_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o charles_n martell_n and_o be_v name_v duke_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n permit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n have_v long_a hair_n and_o a_o long_a beard_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o ruler_n and_o hear_v ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o give_v such_o answer_n unto_o they_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v to_o give_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o such_o a_o stipend_n and_o allowance_n as_o the_o perfect_a be_v please_v to_o allow_v unto_o he_o he_o possess_v nothing_o but_o one_o little_a village_n once_o only_o in_o the_o year_n he_o be_v see_v of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o have_v salute_v they_o all_o return_v again_o into_o his_o private_a course_n of_o life_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o perfect_a pipine_v therefore_o who_o then_o supply_v that_o place_n as_o succeed_v his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o same_o consider_v the_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n of_o these_o king_n who_o neglect_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n and_o that_o both_o the_o noble_n &_o people_n take_v notice_n as_o well_o of_o his_o virtue_n as_o of_o the_o senseless_a folly_n of_o childericke_n consult_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o hear_v
a_o pilgrim_n and_o so_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o this_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o company_n by_o his_o advice_n &_o counsel_n find_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n leo_n die_v and_o gebehardus_fw-la afterward_o name_v victor_n succeed_v he_o and_o stephen_n he_o about_o who_o time_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v &_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o stephen_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n alexander_z gate_z the_o papal_a see_v 36._o against_o who_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o some_o report_n another_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o design_v to_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n allowance_n and_o beside_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o alexander_n and_o the_o cardinal_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o dare_v contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v ancient_o upon_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n allege_v many_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o beginning_n at_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o name_v many_o emperor_n who_o have_v either_o choose_v or_o confirm_v pope_n and_o make_v good_a their_o election_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o cardinal_n becken_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v stand_v up_o and_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n archbishop_n anno_fw-la the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n right_a or_o command_a power_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v violent_o or_o disorderly_o it_o be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o set_v right_o again_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n this_o hildebrand_n who_o thus_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n claim_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n choose_a pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n understanding_n know_v well_o of_o how_o violent_a severe_a and_o untractable_a a_o disposition_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o possess_v so_o high_a a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o void_a his_o election_n great_a evil_n and_o peril_n will_v beset_v he_o than_o he_o can_v at_o first_o think_v of_o whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v choose_v a_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o they_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o put_v hildebrand_n from_o the_o papal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v kind_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o message_n hildebrand_n like_o a_o vile_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v persuade_v other_o unto_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v this_o honour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o till_o by_o a_o certain_a ambassador_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n consent_v to_o his_o election_n which_o answer_n when_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o with_o all_o readiness_n by_o his_o royal_a consent_n confirm_v his_o election_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o can_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n interest_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n he_o disclaim_v though_o a_o some_o say_v he_o never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o ever_o 35._o hold_v out_o against_o he_o disclaim_v his_o intermeddle_v and_o that_o a_o most_o horrible_a schism_n ensue_v thereupon_o howsoever_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o pope_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o molest_v the_o emperor_n challenge_v he_o for_o simony_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o some_o synodall_n answer_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o presume_v to_o depose_v any_o emperor_n lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v 35_o otho_n frisingensis_n romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la quenquam_fw-la eoâ—…um_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la regno_fw-la privatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la quis_fw-la pro_fw-la anathemate_fw-la habendum_fw-la ducat_n quod_fw-la philippus_n ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la collocatus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n à _fw-la beato_fw-la ambrosio_n propter_fw-la cruentam_fw-la caedem_fw-la à _fw-la liminibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v i_o read_v and_o i_o read_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o i_o no_o where_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o haply_o any_o man_n do_v think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o excommunication_n that_o philip_n be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n put_v among_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodosius_n for_o his_o bloody_a murder_n stop_v by_o bless_a ambrose_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o gregory_n pretend_v 21._o to_o the_o contrary_a profess_v that_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 1088._o sigebert_n say_v which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o this_o novelty_n that_o he_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v teach_v his_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v no_o feaulty_a unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o feaulty_a that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o perjury_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o what_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v upon_o this_o censure_n of_o gregory_n otho_n frisingensis_n report_v in_o most_o tragical_a manner_n his_o word_n be_v these_o how_o 36_o great_a evil_n how_o many_o war_n and_o danger_n of_o war_n follow_v thence_o how_o often_o be_v miserable_a rome_n besiege_v take_v and_o sack_v how_o one_o pope_n be_v intrude_v upon_o another_o as_o likewise_o one_o king_n set_v up_o against_o another_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v to_o conclude_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o this_o tempest_n enwrap_v in_o it_o so_o many_o evil_n so_o many_o schism_n so_o many_o peril_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v suffice_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o infelicity_n of_o man_n miserable_a condition_n for_o 37._o first_o the_o emperor_n offend_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o molest_v he_o about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n which_o his_o predecessor_n ancient_o have_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o clergy_n discontent_v with_o he_o for_o his_o forbid_a marriage_n he_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n hold_v at_o worm_n depose_v &_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o require_v he_o no_o long_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o such_o be_v the_o resolution_n and_o stoutness_n of_o this_o turbulent_a &_o unquiet_a spirit_n that_o be_v encourage_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o germany_n &_o promise_v their_o aid_n &_o help_v he_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v henry_n the_o emperor_n absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n whereupon_o
many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_n former_o averse_a from_o he_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n pretend_v that_o they_o may_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o any_o long_o see_v have_v be_v call_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o two_o pope_n concern_v certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v these_o rebellion_n and_o defection_n so_o affright_v the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o still_o remain_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o present_a confusion_n &_o prevent_v of_o other_o they_o think_v good_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o that_o then_o the_o emperor_n shall_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o &_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o thing_n according_o be_v effect_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v &_o consent_v to_o come_v into_o germany_n &_o be_v come_v towards_o augusta_n as_o far_o as_o versella_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o pretend_v fear_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v not_o well_o towards_o he_o he_o break_v off_o his_o journey_n &_o go_v to_o canossun_fw-it &_o there_o stay_v which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o &_o doubt_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n hasten_v thither_o &_o put_v off_o all_o royal_a robe_n on_o his_o bare_a foot_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n humble_o beseech_v that_o he_o may_v be_v let_v in_o but_o be_v stay_v without_o 3_o day_n though_o it_o be_v extreme_a cold_a winter_n weather_n which_o he_o endure_v patient_o continual_o entreat_v till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v let_v in_o and_o absolve_v but_o yet_o conditional_o that_o be_v call_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n &_o bishop_n to_o answer_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o either_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o so_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o fail_v so_o to_o do_v to_o lose_v it_o this_o his_o submission_n afterward_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o italian_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v exceed_o enrage_v against_o he_o deride_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o contemn_v his_o curse_n as_o be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o just_a cause_n as_o namely_o for_o simony_n murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o horrible_a and_o capital_a crime_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o most_o intolerable_a thing_n in_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o most_o infamous_a person_n yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o son_n emperor_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o false_a pope_n void_v but_o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o promise_v to_o revenge_v these_o wrong_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v pacify_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o evil_n at_o a_o end_n hereby_o for_o his_o enemy_n among_o the_o german_n present_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o his_o relapse_n and_o call_v a_o assembly_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n rodolphe_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o imperial_a crown_n have_v this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n which_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o charge_v hildebrand_n the_o pope_n with_o most_o horrible_a crime_n of_o heresy_n necromancy_n perjury_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a depose_v he_o choose_v guibertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o place_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a army_n go_v against_o rodolphe_n abide_v in_o saxony_n where_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o battle_n rodolphe_n be_v wound_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o his_o companion_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o wound_v be_v carry_v to_o mersberge_n where_o he_o die_v who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n behold_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o in_o that_o battle_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v present_a behold_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n with_o which_o by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o oath_n i_o oblige_v my_o faith_n and_o feaulty_a to_o henry_n my_o lord_n behold_v now_o i_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n see_v you_o that_o make_v i_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o throne_n what_o you_o have_v do_v will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v lead_v i_o the_o right_a way_n who_o you_o find_v so_o willing_a to_o follow_v your_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o you_o yet_o do_v neither_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o former_a attempt_n nor_o the_o speech_n of_o rodolphe_n at_o his_o death_n blame_v those_o that_o have_v set_v he_o a_o work_n and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v discourage_v the_o ill_n affect_v from_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o rebellious_a practice_n for_o they_o set_v up_o hermannus_n prince_n of_o lorraine_n in_o steed_n of_o rodolphe_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n slay_v likewise_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o &_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o make_v pope_n hildebrand_n leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o salernum_n and_o bring_v the_o new_a pope_n name_v clement_n to_o be_v enthronize_v and_o himself_o crown_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la be_v such_o that_o the_o writer_n be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v out_o of_o any_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o any_o zeal_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o that_o love_v he_o best_o dislike_v his_o stiffenes_n as_o annal._n auentinus_n witness_v 32._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n note_v that_o his_o disposition_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o ever_o like_v that_o which_o other_o dislike_v so_o that_o of_o lucan_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o victrix_n causa_fw-la diis_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prevail_a part_n and_o cause_n best_o please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v and_o have_v the_o overthrow_n have_v cato_n wish_n and_o though_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n he_o tax_v he_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o very_o bitter_a sort_n his_o word_n be_v these_o videntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la culpandi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la regnum_fw-la svo_fw-la gladio_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la regum_fw-la habent_fw-la gratia_fw-la ferire_fw-la conantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la david_n imitari_fw-la cogitant_fw-la qui_fw-la philistaeum_n primò_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la stravit_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la proprio_fw-la gladio_fw-la iugulavit_fw-la that_o be_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n seem_v altogether_o unblamable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n &_o reprehension_n which_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v king_n and_o prince_n with_o that_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n unless_o haply_o they_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o imitate_v david_n who_o first_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o proud_a philistine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o ownesword_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n 1085._o sigebert_n say_v he_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v you_o that_o manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o lord_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o also_o be_v call_v gregory_n be_v in_o extremis_fw-la &_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n call_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o 12_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o and_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o his_o hear_n confess_v to_o god_n to_o holy_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v exceed_o and_o grievous_o offend_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n &_o then_o command_v the_o forename_a confessor_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n
to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o prince_n meddle_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v like_a to_o 16_o vzziah_n that_o offer_v to_o burn_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v first_o in_o prescribe_v &_o make_v law_n second_o in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n &_o service_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o thing_n under_o some_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o that_o so_o prescribe_v have_v power_n to_o inflict_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v no_o canon_n such_o as_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n do_v who_o command_n or_o forbid_v thing_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o like_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n command_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n under_o these_o pain_n both_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n fit_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o particular_a &_o by_o his_o princely_a power_n establish_v thing_n former_o define_v and_o decree_v against_o whatsoever_o error_n and_o contrary_a ill-custome_n and_o observation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o supreme_a that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whatsoever_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n untrue_o report_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o the_o elizab_n statute_n that_o restore_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n provide_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v authority_n new_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n not_o former_o so_o judge_v but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n nor_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v without_o advise_v with_o other_o partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o they_o when_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n for_o far_a deliberation_n may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o though_o when_o no_o such_o general_a concurrence_n may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v by_o themselves_o provide_v for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o give_v our_o prince_n in_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v how_o man_n shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o judge_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o disorder_n or_o fault_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o former_a determination_n and_o decree_n and_o first_o touch_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o company_n and_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o and_o hereunto_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n agree_v clear_o confess_v that_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v that_o help_n that_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v to_o other_o for_o relief_n and_o help_n â—…0_n when_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v waldensis_n to_o wit_n extreme_a necessity_n admit_v no_o delay_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o yield_v relief_n in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o guide_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n and_o patron_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o frame_n fabric_n and_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o any_o man_n happy_o say_v that_o 32._o ambrose_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ask_v when_o ever_o he_o hear_v that_o emperor_n judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o layman_n shall_v dispute_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o bishop_n hear_v yea_o that_o bishop_n shall_v learn_v of_o layman_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o objection_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o valentinian_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o former_a definition_n but_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a and_o not_o yet_o indged_a of_o at_o all_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n and_o beside_o this_o valentinian_n be_v know_v to_o be_v partial_a he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n he_o mean_v to_o associate_v tohimselfe_n suspect_v &_o therefore_o ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o consist_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n concern_v which_o point_n first_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o none_o may_v ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o none_o may_v judicial_o degrade_v or_o put_v any_o one_o lawful_o admit_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o order_n but_o they_o alone_o neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o power_n stand_v first_o in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o take_v all_o due_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o in_o such_o proceed_n without_o partiality_n violence_n or_o precipitation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o second_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o take_v thing_n from_o those_o who_o they_o just_o suspect_v or_o other_o except_o against_o and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n three_o
in_o appoint_v some_o select_a man_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n four_o in_o join_v temporal_a menincommission_n with_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o they_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n but_o law_n imperial_a five_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v object_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n imperial_a judge_n man_n depriveable_a the_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o in_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o by_o such_o other_o as_o he_o think_v fit_n to_o appoint_v may_v hear_v and_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o either_o ratify_v that_o other_o do_v or_o void_a it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 162._o caecilianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o faelix_fw-la antumnitanus_fw-la that_fw-mi ordain_v he_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a for_o first_o the_o enemy_n of_o caecilianus_n dislike_a his_o ordination_n make_v complaint_n against_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o he_o appoint_v melchiade_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o matter_n from_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o new_a appeal_n make_v to_o constantine_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o from_o his_o judgement_n the_o complainant_n appeal_v the_o three_o time_n to_o constantine_n who_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arle_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o these_o man_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o meddle_v in_o these_o business_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o regular_o he_o be_v to_o have_v leave_v these_o judge_n ment_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a in_o interpose_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ill_a that_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o these_o course_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n prince_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o bishop_n may_v appear_v before_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n though_o in_o another_o case_n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a in_o our_o state_n that_o king_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o 96._o matthew_n paris_n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o in_o appeal_n man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n or_o whether_o man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o cardinal_n 28._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o not_o only_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o truth_n force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o but_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v these_o exceptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la politicis_fw-la tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v introduce_v &_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v 16._o therefore_o pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o include_v cleargyman_n as_o chrysostome_n witness_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n he_o speak_v of_o cleargyman_n also_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n free_v they_o from_o so_o do_v which_o thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n also_o affirm_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n tributum_fw-la for_o vrbanus_n say_v the_o tribute_n money_n be_v therefore_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n out_o of_o her_o outward_a and_o earthly_a possession_n basilicis_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o tribute_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o churchland_n pay_v tribute_n now_o if_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o worthy_a ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n find_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o tribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o pay_v unto_o prince_n by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o churchland_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o exemption_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o free_v the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o yield_a tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o touch_v that_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n 25._o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n and_o peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o the_o child_n be_v free_a bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o suppose_a immunity_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o be_v from_o god_n own_o grant_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o make_v this_o argument_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n as_o be_v neither_o to_o pay_v to_o their_o own_o father_n see_v their_o good_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a therefore_o himself_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n owe_v no_o tribute_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v free_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o any_o other_o be_v free_a but_o only_o that_o himself_o be_v free_a second_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n son_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n owe_v no_o tribute_n but_o because_o he_o assume_v the_o humility_n of_o flesh_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o unhappy_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o we_o sustain_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o pay_v tribute_n but_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v no_o tribute_n and_o as_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o imagine_a freedom_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o first_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o 75._o erasmus_n think_v hierome_n reprehend_v it_o and_o dislike_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n savour_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o cleargyman_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o maintain_v
he_o bear_v to_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o he_o without_o expect_v any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v or_o execute_v the_o bishoppe_o office_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o more_o ample_a sort_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o by_o 22._o adrian_n the_o first_o which_o be_v again_o take_v from_o his_o successor_n by_o 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o be_v restore_v to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o 23._o leo_n the_o eigth_n from_o which_o time_n it_o continue_v till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 46._o who_o though_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n confirmation_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n yet_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a so_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v allow_v and_o confirm_v this_o part_n of_o imperial_a power_n under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o after_o who_o time_n other_o pope_n reserve_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v unto_o this_o day_n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n profess_v that_o he_o careful_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o write_v yet_o for_o far_a proof_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v i_o will_v produce_v the_o report_n of_o historian_n &_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n to_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n the_o 2_o sai_z nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o pelagius_n be_v create_v bishop_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o that_o they_o can_v send_v no_o messenger_n to_o he_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o touch_v gregory_n the_o first_o 1._o he_o report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o emperor_n consent_n necessary_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n unwilling_a to_o possess_v that_o place_n and_o room_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o his_o suit_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o he_o send_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o to_o enforce_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o emperor_n intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o same_o platina_n report_v that_o 2._o constantine_n admire_v the_o sanctity_n &_o virtue_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o sanction_n that_o ever_o after_o all_o man_n shall_v present_o take_v he_o for_o bishop_n without_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n whosoever_o the_o cleâ—…rgy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_a this_o freedâ—…me_n and_o liberty_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 22._o decreeâ—…_n charleâ—…_n the_o great_a and_o adrian_z the_o first_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n wherein_o meet_v 153_o bishop_n religious_a man_n and_o abbotte_n in_o which_o synod_n adrian_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v unto_o charles_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o patrician_n or_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o decree_v that_o all_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n abroad_o shall_v seek_v investiture_n of_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n this_o decree_n the_o council_n publish_v anathematise_v all_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n yet_o do_v 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o as_o platina_n report_v take_v so_o good_a heart_n unto_o he_o that_o whereas_o nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v but_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o perform_v it_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n or_o ratification_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a but_o leo_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o synod_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n restore_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o adrian_z the_o three_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o 26._o i_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v constitute_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o consecration_n whence_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o those_o only_o except_v which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o religious_a profession_n soever_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o patrician_n or_o a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a or_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v which_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v have_v without_o money_n so_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o forenamed_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n &_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o banish_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o last_o most_o grievous_a deadly_a and_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n be_v dead_a they_o send_v his_o staff_n and_o ring_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v the_o same_o after_o a_o solemn_a fashion_n and_o manner_n be_v thereby_o design_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o void_a place_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o authentical_o under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n yield_v that_o right_n to_o the_o emperor_n subject_v all_o that_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o disannul_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o great_a curse_n perpetual_a banishment_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o combustion_n 36._o disannul_v this_o law_n as_o impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o victor_n vrbanus_n and_o paschalis_n succeed_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o after_o he_o henry_n the_o five_o challenge_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o power_n also_o to_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o investiture_n of_o staff_n and_o ring_n as_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n have_v yield_v and_o grant_v to_o charles_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherefore_o see_v so_o many_o counsel_n &_o pope_n yield_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o of_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n follow_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ill_a of_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v it_o for_o see_v the_o people_n ancient_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o these_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n only_o this_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a but_o other_o christian_a king_n likewise_o have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n for_o as_o 38._o nauclere_n note_v the_o french_a king_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o 43._o duarenus_n show_v that_o howsoever_o ludovicus_n renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o hold_v still_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o place_n whereof_o come_v afterward_o that_o right_o which_o the_o king_n use_v when_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o some_o other_o royalty_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n still_o retain_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o touch_v england_n matthew_n paris_z testify_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o william_n of_o warnaste_a his_o 56._o agent_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o add_v threaten_v word_n to_o the_o same_o protestation_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v verbal_a protestation_n but_o he_o real_o practise_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rodolphe_n bishop_n of_o london_n invest_v he_o by_o pastoral_n staff_n &_o ring_n articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la prescribe_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o force_n fear_v or_o entreaty_n of_o secular_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o king_n license_v be_v first_o ask_v &_o after_o the_o election_n do_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereupon_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v these_o word_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v since_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v &_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o first_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o minister_n yet_o so_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o right_n be_v to_o moderate_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o but_o when_o they_o endow_v church_n with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o possession_n &_o disburden_v the_o people_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o far_a reason_n to_o sway_v thing_n then_o before_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_n say_v the_o king_n give_v power_n of_o free_a election_n yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o seek_v their_o licence_n &_o confirmation_n as_o have_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o be_v founder_n likewise_o touch_v presbyter_n the_o ancient_a 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n hold_v while_o the_o clergy_n live_v together_o upon_o the_o common_a contribution_n and_o dividend_n but_o when_o not_o only_a title_n be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v and_o man_n place_v in_o rural_a church_n abroad_o but_o several_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n town_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o tenant_n they_o that_o thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v much_o respect_v and_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o nominate_v of_o clerk_n in_o such_o place_n 8_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v be_v beneficial_a in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v place_v there_o if_o he_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v upon_o his_o nomination_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o canon_n toledo_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 655_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o decree_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n do_v live_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o founder_n shall_v presume_v to_o place_v any_o other_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n but_o if_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a whereby_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n be_v ancient_o have_v to_o such_o as_o found_v church_n &_o give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v lord_n of_o such_o place_n after_o such_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o patron_n only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o there_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o though_o they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v man_n to_o serve_v in_o these_o place_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o 4_o may_v they_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n thus_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o this_o power_n and_o right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n rest_v in_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n can_v no_o way_n prejudice_n or_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n to_o who_o examination_n and_o ordination_n pertain_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v &_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v but_o very_o great_a confusion_n do_v follow_v the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o bestow_v church-living_n and_o dignity_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o former_a time_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n informer_n time_n great_o prejudice_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hurt_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o way_n first_o by_o give_v privilege_n to_o friar_n a_o people_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n and_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v yield_v to_o other_o second_o by_o commendam_n and_o three_o by_o reservation_n
scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o impudence_n a_o far_o long_a time_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v but_o happy_o he_o may_v find_v vanity_n in_o these_o passage_n of_o i_o though_o no_o untruth_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o what_o advantage_n say_v he_o can_v doctor_n field_n gain_v from_o gerson_n improbation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n why_o do_v he_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o gerson_n who_o medicine_n he_o know_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a against_o the_o disease_n of_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o heretic_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n persecution_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n sure_o here_o theomisus_fw-la higgon_n bewray_v more_o than_o vanity_n for_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v present_o to_o become_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n who_o he_o &_o his_o consorte_n suppose_v to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o catholic_a verity_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a first_o to_o talk_v of_o sharp_a medicine_n against_o such_o prince_n and_o those_o prescribe_v by_o gerson_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v a_o lie_v and_o cog_a mate_n for_o gerson_n in_o the_o principum_fw-la place_n cite_v by_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o yet_o be_v that_o medicine_n he_o mean_v nay_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o traitorous_a position_n but_o write_v against_o the_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n he_o wish_v prince_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o listen_v not_o to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v instill_v into_o they_o many_o false_a opinion_n touch_v their_o power_n and_o absoluteness_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v themselves_o so_o odious_a as_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n speak_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n bring_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o odious_a as_o to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o sword_n this_o good_a fellow_n turn_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whereas_o to_o meet_v with_o certain_a false_a and_o foolish_a suggestion_n make_v to_o some_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o certain_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o prince_n must_v not_o justify_v themselves_o and_o think_v they_o offend_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a will_v avail_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o consideration_n he_o turn_v the_o word_n into_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o law_n be_v available_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n so_o treacherous_a and_o traitorous_a be_v this_o fugitive_n become_v already_o from_o this_o first_o observation_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o say_v that_o 14._o if_o the_o reformation_n wish_v for_o by_o gerson_n consist_v only_o or_o principal_o or_o at_o all_o in_o the_o redress_n of_o lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n the_o protestant_n have_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o position_n be_v dangerous_a likewise_o and_o thereupon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o long_a and_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o position_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v like_o a_o spaniel_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o game_n that_o run_v after_o every_o bird_n that_o rise_v before_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v better_a before_o there_o will_v be_v any_o great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o i_o bring_v not_o the_o report_n of_o gerson_n touch_v hese_n assertion_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o strange_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o former_a time_n &_o how_o little_a hope_n he_o &_o other_o good_a man_n have_v of_o any_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n see_v these_o position_n so_o dangerous_a &_o apparent_o false_a can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n prevayl_v in_o the_o same_o &_o so_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o man_n be_v worth_a the_o meddle_v with_o or_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o from_o hold_v any_o such_o traitorous_a opinion_n as_o papist_n defend_v but_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o myself_o against_o his_o childish_a exception_n and_o no_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o into_o any_o other_o of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n touch_v gerson_n condemn_v certaine-position_n attribute_v to_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n and_o huss_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idleness_n of_o higgon_n in_o charge_v i_o with_o contradiction_n in_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o one_o and_o affirm_v the_o other_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o so_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o objection_n that_o nine_o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o object_v before_o which_o he_o object_v to_o i_o the_o first_o be_v the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o turbulent_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o wickliff_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o clergy_n second_o that_o i_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o wickliff_n in_o other_o thing_n three_o that_o i_o cite_v in_o one_o place_n thing_n find_v in_o diverse_a place_n four_o that_o i_o exaggerate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v as_o if_o gerson_n have_v dislike_v it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o five_o that_o i_o say_v gerson_n desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o a_o general_n council_n six_o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n several_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o common_a deliberation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n according_a as_o gerson_n fear_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o 7_o that_o i_o say_v gerson_n grosthead_n &_o other_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eigth_o that_o i_o misalleage_v a_o say_n of_o gerson_n and_o the_o nine_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n seek_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o first_o that_o i_o extenuate_v not_o the_o impious_a position_n false_o and_o malicious_o gather_v out_o of_o wickliff_n work_n as_o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a but_o accurse_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o in_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a neither_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o commonweal_n as_o those_o against_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v i_o say_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o clergy_n because_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n many_o of_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceal_v not_o the_o impiety_n of_o any_o article_n wherewith_o wickliff_n be_v charge_v but_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o gerson_n judgement_n as_o some_o they_o in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o censure_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o very_o good_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v far_o worse_o as_o gerson_n tell_v us._n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cite_v in_o one_o place_n out_o of_o one_o author_n thing_n find_v in_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n or_o else_o master_n higgon_n be_v too_o blame_v take_v who_o do_v so_o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v that_o i_o exaggerate_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o
council_n against_o wickliff_n simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n and_o so_o do_v gerson_n and_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o i_o say_v that_o gerson_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o too_o great_a diversity_n will_v follow_v upon_o such_o divide_a reformation_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o but_o necessity_n that_o make_v our_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o meet_v for_o common_a deliberation_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v that_o gerson_n grosthead_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o papal_a faction_n nor_o vassal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o i_o have_v most_o sincere_o and_o true_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n and_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o his_o intention_n which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o my_o allegation_n be_v and_o then_o what_o exception_n higgon_n take_v to_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n gerson_n bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n this_o be_v my_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o master_n higgon_n except_v against_o in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o 29._o say_v gerson_n utter_v they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o true_a pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v among_o those_o pretender_n take_v as_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o note_n of_o disgrace_n fasten_v upon_o all_o but_o that_o master_n higgon_n may_v know_v that_o gerson_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n simple_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o pretender_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o heavy_a sentence_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o gerson_n have_v write_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o flattery_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o vile_a detraction_n take_v too_o much_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o flattery_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o pope_n 1â—…_n o_o how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o be_v secular_a power_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o see_v as_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o withheld_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n do_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o overturn_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o overthrow_v all_o state_n possession_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v repute_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o pope_n he_o add_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la satyrici_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la laudatur_fw-la diis_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o satirical_a poet_n what_o shall_v not_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v magnify_v as_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n for_o that_o of_o the_o comical_a poet_n be_v true_a of_o the_o flatterer_n that_o he_o make_v fool_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o gerson_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o i_o have_v deprave_a the_o intention_n of_o gerson_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v hire_v to_o say_v something_o against_o i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v to_o vent_v such_o foolery_n yet_o the_o last_o accusation_n against_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v understand_v i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a conclusion_n 30._o compare_v gerson_n to_o david_n that_o command_v joab_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o absalon_n and_o luther_n to_o joab_n that_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o traitorous_a absalon_n in_o that_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n well_o deal_v withal_o though_o he_o dislike_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o as_o gerson_n so_o luther_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o dishonour_v god_n wrong_v the_o church_n suffocate_v and_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o heretical_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n if_o he_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v gerson_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n the_o four_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n higgon_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o grosthead_n to_o justify_v the_o lutheran_n reformation_n which_o he_o perform_v full_a wise_o in_o this_o sort_n 32_o grosthead_n be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o good_a man_n by_o some_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v that_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o that_o now_o be_v wrought_v if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o 33._o will_v his_o reader_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o these_o cardinal_n which_o judge_v grosthead_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n proud_a romanist_n factious_a papist_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o i_o have_v distinguish_v as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o proud_a and_o unjust_a claim_n till_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o though_o both_o these_o live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n as_o do_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o do_v they_o
stay_v on_o it_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n clicthovaeus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o these_o word_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n ask_v what_o merit_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o we_o can_v applaud_v ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a work_n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n before_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o bernard_n agree_v sanctorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cardinal_n ratisbon_n contarenus_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n move_v he_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o side_n to_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meritte_v of_o work_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o as_o these_o catholic_a divine_n think_v thus_o of_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o our_o not_o merit_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o they_o teach_v likewise_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o define_v a_o lively_a faith_n to_o be_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o 4_o book_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o confer_v together_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n ibid._n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n &_o france_n thus_o we_o read_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o a_o generality_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n sin_n be_v remit_v to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v but_o that_o particular_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o contarenus_n agree_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colein_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fiducia_fw-la antididagma_n &_o sundry_a other_o and_o before_o they_o all_o bernard_n deliver_v the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dom._n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o only_o thou_o have_v sin_v &_o who_o can_v sin_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o add_v this_o moreover_o to_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o 2._o ockam_n michael_n caesenas_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n waldensis_n picus_n mirandula_n pope_n adriaâ—…the_n 6._o almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o basil_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o as_o some_o think_v durandus_fw-la 7._o cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o resist_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n yet_o suprà _fw-la stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o he_o condemn_v they_o all_o that_o thus_o think_v as_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o among_o bishop_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o 13_o cusanus_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a as_o 2._o ockam_n 3_o michael_n caesenas_n and_o their_o consort_n do_v before_o and_o with_o these_o in_o effect_n though_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o so_o well_o cameracensis_n gerson_n almain_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v who_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v among_o bishop_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n 2._o john_n bacon_n our_o countryman_n note_v that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o as_o in_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o opinion_n 2._o duarenus_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o more_o on_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n hold_v &_o the_o practice_n &_o resolution_n of_o antiquity_n confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o prince_n &_o their_o affair_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1088._o sigebertus_n 41._o cusanus_fw-la &_o many_o more_o who_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o that_o m_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o examination_n have_v already_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o witness_n depose_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o other_o point_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o show_v what_o complaint_n be_v everywhere_a hear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o bishop_n grosthead_n and_o our_o english_a i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o multiply_v complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o other_o the_o pope_n say_v nicholaus_fw-la statu_fw-la clemangis_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a than_o other_o prelate_n so_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o in_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o and_o find_v that_o peter_n patrimony_n though_o exceed_v any_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n they_o enter_v into_o those_o sheepfold_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o find_v to_o abound_v with_o milk_n &_o wool_n for_o they_o take_v to_o they_o the_o power_n to_o confer_v benefice_n &_o church-living_n which_o â—…ould_v fall_v void_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n overthrow_v all_o those_o election_n which_o the_o ancient_a by_o so_o many_o canon_n careful_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o hereby_o draw_v to_o they_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o stay_v but_o take_v away_o from_o bishop_n and_o patron_n all_o right_a of_o collation_n &_o presentation_n forbid_v they_o to_o place_v any_o till_o such_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o they_o have_v give_v the_o expectative_a hope_n of_o benefice_n not_o void_a of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n not_o come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o base_a trade_n not_o know_v alpha_n from_o beta_n who_o live_v most_o wicked_o and_o dissolute_o and_o bring_v the_o holy_a ministry_n into_o so_o great_a contempt_n that_o whereas_o ancient_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a now_o nothing_o be_v more_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a beside_o these_o grievance_n upon_o every_o vacancy_n they_o exact_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n out_o of_o every_o live_n according_a to_o a_o taxation_n set_v by_o they_o which_o sometime_o three_o year_n profit_n will_v not_o answer_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o oftentimes_o impose_v
to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n do_v ever_o retain_v that_o grace_n that_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n sure_o even_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v between_o these_o paul_n sometime_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o paul_n after_o his_o call_n be_v never_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o christian_n nor_o never_o persecute_v any_o of_o they_o but_o suffer_v persecution_n himself_o together_o with_o they_o the_o second_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v this_o all_o sin_n do_v with_o full_a consent_n exclude_v grace_n david_n who_o be_v a_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n sin_v with_o full_a consent_n after_o his_o call_n and_o yet_o david_n never_o fall_v total_o from_o grace_n here_o true_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a contradiction_n but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v none_o of_o i_o for_o i_o deny_v that_o david_n ever_o sin_v with_o full_a consent_n after_o his_o call_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o high_o displease_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o motion_n to_o evil_a that_o arise_v in_o man_n and_o solicit_v they_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o consent_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o violence_n &_o impoâ—…nity_n of_o those_o ill_a motion_n be_v such_o that_o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o be_v any_o long_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o wish_v they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o solicitation_n and_o provocation_n in_o those_o that_o thus_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o deliberate_a consent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o full_a but_o mix_v such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n which_o proceed_v from_o fear_n &_o whereunto_o he_o so_o consent_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o good_a opinion_n he_o former_o have_v of_o he_o and_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o wish_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o may_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v that_o vile_a act_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n then_o to_o be_v torment_v any_o long_a with_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o burn_a &_o inflame_a desire_n that_o violent_o seize_v on_o he_o though_o he_o wish_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o never_o any_o such_o motion_n may_v in_o such_o violent_a sort_n have_v arisen_a in_o he_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o that_o absolute_o and_o full_o consent_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o evil_a as_o make_v they_o their_o chief_a delight_n &_o contentment_n in_o they_o who_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n grace_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o keep_v her_o stand_n resist_v against_o evil_n &_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o that_o which_o it_o can_v avoid_v in_o they_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o 2_o degree_n it_o remain_v but_o carry_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o 3_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o some_o worthy_a divine_n of_o our_o profession_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o first_o it_o be_v inhabit_v only_o 2_o it_o be_v regnant_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v &_o reign_v with_o the_o love_n &_o like_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o tyrant_n that_o they_o hate_v &_o will_v depose_v if_o they_o know_v how_o 3_o it_o be_v regnant_a as_o a_o king_n welcome_v &_o joyful_o receive_v into_o all_o the_o power_n &_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o evil_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o in_o the_o second_o in_o they_o that_o give_v consent_n but_o not_o free_a and_o absolute_a but_o mix_v in_o the_o three_o in_o they_o that_o give_v it_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o first_o it_o neither_o exclude_v grace_n nor_o drive_v it_o from_o the_o stand_n and_o command_v it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o second_o though_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o yet_o iâ—…â—…eth_v and_o hurt_v it_o sore_o scatter_v the_o force_n of_o it_o leave_v it_o but_o dissever_a desire_n &_o no_o entire_a good_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v themselves_o again_o without_o foreign_a help_n but_o when_o such_o succour_n come_v these_o remain_v of_o good_a begin_v to_o recollect_v themselves_o again_o to_o take_v heart_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n reprove_v by_o nathan_n the_o three_o contradiction_n that_o master_n higgon_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o be_v between_o that_o say_n of_o i_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o retain_v that_o grace_n that_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n and_o that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n reign_n that_o 16._o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rise_v again_o which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o misconstruction_n master_n higgon_n make_v of_o thing_n well_o mean_v for_o when_o the_o article_n faith_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o repentance_n and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v commit_v sin_n yea_o grievous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a though_o not_o mortal_a in_o that_o not_o obtain_v full_a consent_n they_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n into_o which_o master_n higgon_n digress_v after_o his_o idle_a manner_n and_o to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o any_o assertion_n of_o i_o and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o far_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n that_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o constant_a perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o their_o never_o whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o first_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o with_o we_o that_o they_o can_v final_o depart_v away_o second_o 12._o that_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o affection_n will_v ever_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o season_v with_o the_o liquor_n ofrenue_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n three_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o their_o former_a virtuous_a and_o good_a endeavour_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n former_o repent_v of_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v make_v no_o use_n thereof_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n for_o say_v 2._o scotus_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o owe_v unto_o he_o upon_o good_a assurance_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o thing_n of_o good_a value_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o outlawed_a still_o retain_v the_o interest_n and_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o former_o he_o have_v though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o use_n thereof_o nor_o by_o course_n of_o law_n force_v they_o to_o do_v he_o right_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v nor_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o but_o all_o prosecution_n of_o his_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o out-lawry_a so_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v in_o baptism_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o former_a repentance_n &_o conversion_n from_o sin_n past_a &_o the_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n